church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
in_o margin_n word_n r._n world_n the_o true_a catholiqve_n alphabet_n or_o a._n b._n c._n take_v out_o of_o saint_n jerom._n oor_a saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 6.13_o mat._n 10.1.11.1_o luke_n 6.13_o often_o call_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o disciple_n that_o be_v scholar_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o scholar_n must_v learn_v be_v his_o alphabet_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alphabet_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v down_o that_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n of_o which_o psalm_n every_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n 5._o gra._n lib._n 1._o devot._n cap._n 5._o nay_o that_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o some_o have_v note_v the_o word_n law_n or_o testimony_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o learn_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a it_o be_v even_o milk_n for_o child_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n also_o end_v with_o a_o alphabet_n they_o be_v also_o short_a and_o fit_a lesson_n for_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o lord_n school_v to_o learn_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n have_v four_o alphabet_n in_o they_o as_o jerom_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o he_o expound_v every_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n very_o excellent_o in_o that_o place_n to_o every_o christian_n comfort_n and_o edification_n teach_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o true_a alphabet_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o as_o thy_o alphabet_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o s._n jeroms_n scholar_n even_o as_o say_v he_o in_o our_o writing_n we_o can_v come_v to_o read_v and_o spell_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o element_n or_o letter_n 1._o jeron_n in_o praef_n lam._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o great_a matter_n unless_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o thy_o commandment_n i_o get_v understanding_n that_o be_v after_o his_o good_a work_n he_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n but_o now_o i_o must_v fulfil_v your_o request_n say_v he_o to_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v expound_v every_o letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o aleph_fw-la signify_v learning_n beth_n a_o house_n gimel_n fullness_n or_o plenty_n dale_v a_o gallery_n or_o board_n â—aec_z board_n ista_fw-la orâ—aec_fw-la â—aec_z he_o those_o vau_fw-fr and_o zain_n these_o ceth_n life_n t_v goodness_n jod_n a_o beginning_n caph_n a_o hand_n lamed_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n man_n of_o they_o nun_n everlasting_a samech_n help_n gnain_n a_o fountain_n or_o eye_n pe_n a_o mouth_n and_o not_o a_o bone_n tsadi_n of_o righteousness_n koph_n a_o vocation_n resh_n of_o the_o head_n shin_n of_o the_o tooth_n tau_n sign_n and_o here_o mark_v well_o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o very_a like_o another_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o they_o be_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n dale_v that_o be_v doctrine_n a_o house_n fullness_n of_o board_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o plentiful_o find_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o connexion_n be_v of_o he_o vaughan_n zain_n ceth_n that_o be_v those_o and_o these_o be_v life_n for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v else_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o connexion_n have_v t_v and_o jod_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n because_o that_o although_o now_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o when_o as_o â—â—e_z shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o we_o shall_v need_v book_n no_o more_o the_o four_o connexion_n have_v caph_n lamed_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o discipline_n the_o hand_n be_v mean_v in_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o discipline_n be_v mean_v in_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o five_o connexion_n have_v man_n nun_n samech_n that_o be_v of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a help_n this_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n everlasting_a help_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixth_o connexion_n have_v gnain_n pe_n tsadi_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o righteousness_n agree_v with_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o number_n the_o seven_o connexion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o secret_a meaning_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v koph_n resh_n shin_n tau_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o head_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o tooth_n a_o distinct_a voice_n be_v form_v and_o by_o these_o sign_n we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o have_v we_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v jerom_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v her_o child_n the_o same_o then_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o alphabet_n nay_o which_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lie_v man_n may_v have_v life_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o please_v god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o hinderer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o saint_n jeroms_n judgement_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o but_o here_o we_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o unless_o he_o know_v first_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o heresy_n but_o everlasting_a helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o plentiful_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o her_o child_n the_o very_a first_o step_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o good_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o perdition_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n she_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o child_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o hebrew_a grammar_n yéelde_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n jeroms_n exposition_n here_o declare_v but_o belike_o it_o please_v he_o not_o he_o put_v down_o another_o of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a catholic_n pater_n noster_fw-la or_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v brief_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 114._o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 114._o cvrsed_a be_v every_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v
they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o also_o himself_o do_v 16.7_o john_n 16.7_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v here_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o he_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n he_o place_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o act._n 20.28_o 13_o 2_o 10_o 19_o he_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n he_o appoint_v they_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o and_o hebrew_n and_o here_o mark_v the_o condition_n of_o false_a apostle_n first_o they_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o they_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o partaker_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n from_o who_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o disagree_v counterfeit_n christian_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o infidel_n no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a then_o false_a teacher_n and_o especial_o then_o those_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n for_o these_o reach_v we_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o daub_v up_o the_o wall_n without_o mortar_n these_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n here_o ferus_fw-la declare_v his_o judgement_n plain_o concern_v our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v vnica_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v almost_o in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o work_n be_v false_a teacher_n if_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n ferus_fw-la be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o as_o basill_n write_v of_o the_o philosopher_n car_fw-fr bas_n ho._n 8._o in_o car_fw-fr the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o set_a opinion_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a opinion_n ever_o overthrow_v the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o overthrow_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o they_o by_o their_o mutual_a distension_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v themselves_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o teach_v man_n it_o be_v trust_n in_o their_o work_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n false_a teacher_n again_o of_o christian_a righteousness_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o oration_n before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n but_o of_o christian_a righteousness_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n 24._o in_o cap._n act._n 24._o only_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v no_o doubt_n as_o painful_a as_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o papist_n 18.11_o luk._n 18.11_o they_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n they_o pray_v they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n true_o they_o be_v no_o extortioner_n they_o offer_v no_o man_n violence_n or_o wrong_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 22.3_o act._n 22.3_o and_o instruct_v after_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o we_o now_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_fw-mi and_o yet_o because_o by_o these_o their_o work_n they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 9.32_o rom._n 9.32_o god_n condemn_v they_o and_o their_o work_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o cost_n 8._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o pain_n and_o labour_n whatsoever_o let_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o also_o lose_v not_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v god_n can_v abide_v this_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n 115.1_o rom._n 3.19.27_o psal_n 115.1_o all_o mouth_n before_o his_o majesty_n must_v be_v stop_v all_o glory_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o make_v and_o predestinate_a 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o end_n osorius_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o poligranes_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n write_v thus_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o we_o account_v he_o not_o a_o man_n 1_o de_fw-fr sapie_n lib._n 1_o but_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o sustain_v our_o sorrow_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o through_o his_o wound_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o iniquity_n for_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v by_o his_o punishment_n the_o nouriture_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o peace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a friend_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o wound_n by_o his_o stripe_n for_o we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n &_o every_o man_n turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prosecute_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o intolerable_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o bitter_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n thus_o far_o osorius_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a friend_n with_o god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o how_o this_o most_o pleasant_a liberty_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o there_o may_v a_o end_n be_v make_v say_v he_o to_o sin_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n against_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evilles_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v now_o no_o more_o appear_v or_o show_v itself_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o cover_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v even_o as_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v such_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n osorius_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n again_o sapi._fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sapi._fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o same_o osorius_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v thus_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgress_v by_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o without_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o mankind_n which_o have_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o spot_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n
the_o name_n of_o leven_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o for_o first_o as_o leven_n be_v add_v outward_o and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o as_o either_o a_o external_a or_o a_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a bread_n not_o mingle_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n mat._n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o then_o our_o work_n please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o good_a which_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o saul_n who_o of_o amelecke_n reserve_v ox_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v god_n delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n seem_v better_a which_o they_o choose_v themselves_o than_o god_n commandment_n yea_o they_o despise_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thus_o much_o ferus_fw-la and_o yet_o such_o like_a be_v many_o of_o their_o work_n they_o do_v in_o popery_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o and_o all_o such_o work_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n can_v not_o please_v god_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o amalekite_n do_v and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n will_v use_v such_o work_n still_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o mat._n fer._n in_o 11._o cap_n mat._n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v upon_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o kind_n of_o froward_a deceiver_n they_o be_v which_o give_v we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n this_o sentence_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n the_o uncertainty_n also_o of_o tradition_n shall_v cause_v any_o good_a christian_a to_o doubt_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n cor_fw-la gagneius_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v common_o use_v at_o their_o communion_n be_v ever_o make_v before_o their_o communion_n as_o christ_n do_v first_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n before_o he_o celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o these_o love_v feast_n be_v ever_o make_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o of_o these_o tradition_n shall_v we_o believe_v now_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o constantine_n see_v write_v thus_o 40._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 40._o that_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o constantine_n himself_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o that_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v add_v of_o ruffinus_n if_o there_o be_v addition_n in_o those_o day_n even_o by_o may_v bellarmine_n judgement_n and_o forgery_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o our_o day_n jerom_n also_o of_o origens_n book_n write_v eâ—_n in_o pref_o in_o eâ—_n that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o be_v lose_v and_o some_o be_v under_o his_o name_n forge_v that_o subtle_a satan_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o corrupt_v and_o forge_v origens_n work_n will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forge_v other_o father_n stella_n also_o of_o custom_n and_o old_a rite_n write_v thus_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o keep_v godly_a and_o holy_a custom_n but_o we_o quite_o contrary_a dissent_v from_o christ_n luc._n in_o 2._o cap._n luc._n keep_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o wont_a as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o garment_n usury_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o matter_n consider_v this_o whether_o that_o such_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_v by_o which_o every_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v exemine_v for_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o no_o doubt_n all_o custom_n not_o only_o of_o bargain_v but_o of_o worship_v god_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o square_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v object_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n basill_n speak_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o tradition_n he_o do_v so_o but_o nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n which_o they_o do_v reverentlie_o observe_v and_o keep_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o 27._o lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 27._o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o believe_v basils_n tradition_n be_v almost_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sign_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o dip_v the_o child_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o baptism_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o write_v say_v he_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n 2._o amb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fair_a cap._n 2._o of_o which_o ceremony_n also_o ambrose_n make_v mention_v these_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o our_o church_n have_v retain_v some_o which_o seem_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o she_o have_v refuse_v the_o father_n sure_o in_o their_o day_n through_o their_o overmuch_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o religion_n consider_v not_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n 15.38_o 1._o thes_n 2.7_o reu._n 17.5_o mark_n 15.38_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o suffer_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v asunder_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a son_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o they_o begin_v again_o even_o then_o to_o load_v the_o church_n with_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o austen_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n ja._n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la ja._n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v free_a with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n in_o her_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o few_o as_o may_v be_v some_o do_v now_o oppress_v again_o with_o slavish_a burden_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o austen_n then_o perceive_v whither_o this_o immoderate_a devotion_n will_v grow_v unto_o he_o urge_v that_o liberty_n whereinto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o to_o maintain_v but_o although_o s._n basill_n do_v urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n beside_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o concern_v doctrine_n about_o the_o which_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v 80._o ep._n 80._o that_o they_o may_v blame_v we_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
he_o run_v to_o that_o he_o may_v run_v straight_o unto_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o win_v the_o prize_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n have_v always_o their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o god_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o master_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o must_v ever_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v if_o they_o mind_v to_o win_v that_o prize_n a_o little_a look_v aside_o 5.22_o gen._n 5.22_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v all_o though_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n god_n only_o be_v their_o prize_n be_v their_o mark_n they_o must_v shoot_v at_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o eye_n only_o to_o he_o s._n austen_n very_o excellent_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n o_o strange_a thing_n and_o great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 27._o med._n 27._o of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a all_o doubt_n set_v apart_o we_o read_v speak_v and_o write_v high_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o can_v so_o manifest_o avouch_v but_o let_v our_o mind_n pass_v beyond_o these_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o be_v create_v and_o let_v it_o run_v and_o climb_v up_o and_o fly_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n let_v she_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n thereof_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o by_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o god_n which_o be_v above_o over_o my_o head_n whatsoever_o be_v visible_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_o imagine_v with_o force_n let_v it_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n my_o understanding_n alone_o &_o by_o itself_o go_v forward_o let_v it_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a soul_n which_o forsake_v these_o base_a thing_n and_o seek_v after_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o which_o in_o the_o high_a place_n make_v the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n and_o from_o the_o high_a rock_n behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o eagle_n eye_n nothing_o be_v so_o delectable_a or_o pleasant_a then_o to_o behold_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o long_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n invisible_o to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o to_o taste_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n sweetness_n and_o to_o behold_v another_o and_o not_o this_o world_n light_n for_o this_o our_o light_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o house_n which_o in_o time_n end_n which_o every_o night_n alter_v which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o worm_n and_o bruit_n beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v light_n but_o night_n here_o austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n &_o angel_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o assure_a faith_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o beyond_o they_o even_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o herein_o saint_n austen_n agree_v with_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n i_o know_v how_o some_o have_v make_v he_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 40._o place_n cap._n 40._o as_o appear_v in_o these_o meditation_n but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v draw_v out_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o church_n most_o manifest_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v give_v but_o a_o little_a heed_n to_o his_o word_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n in_o john_n 4._o 4.20_o joh._n 4.20_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o five_o husband_n now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n she_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n she_o overthrow_v that_o popish_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v further_o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o must_v worship_v 18.22_o 2._o king_n 18.22_o as_o though_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o she_o câ—red_v and_o all_o such_o like_a that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v true_a perchance_o that_o she_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o hill_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v after_o and_o command_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n err_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v this_o woman_n &_o in_o her_o all_o posterity_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n word_n teach_v but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o 2.4_o amos._n 2.4_o woman_n believe_v i_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n here_o christ_n teach_v she_o two_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n no_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o rome_n false_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o a_o second_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v second_o concern_v the_o object_n and_o end_n all_o religion_n and_o worship_n must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 4.10_o psal_n 65.2_o matt._n 4.10_o this_o homage_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o worship_n he_o challenge_v as_o only_o due_a to_o himself_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v know_v what_o it_o worship_v it_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n 17.33_o levit._fw-la 21.18_o matth._n 10.16_o luk._n 17.33_o he_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o blind_a as_o lame_a sacrifice_n and_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n and_o eagle_n which_o both_o have_v most_o clear_a eye_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o before_o he_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 5.1_o gen._n 1_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o good_a before_o he_o have_v create_v light_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v light_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o darkness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o david_n now_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v speak_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o church_n service_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v scripturae_fw-la de_fw-fr mirab_n scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o tongue_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o tongue_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 20.22_o matth._n 20.22_o when_o she_o request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o same_o even_o now_o to_o all_o popish_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o make_v they_o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 3.18_o 2._o pet._n 3.18_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v god_n be_v true_a religion_n nay_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o knowledge_n
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
the_o true_a catholiqve_n form_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o latter_a catholic_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v exod._n 12.35.36_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o they_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o and_o because_o now_o his_o second_o come_n draw_v near_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o we_o do_v lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ambros_n de_fw-fr abrah_n pat_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 9_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v at_o the_o sunne-setting_a which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n which_o be_v hide_v at_o london_n print_a by_o peter_n short_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n on_o bredstreet_n hill_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2_o the_o true_a catholic_n alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c._n 3_o his_o paternoster_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 4_o his_o catechism_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v declare_v 5_o his_o house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n which_o daily_o he_o may_v use_v 7_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o foreign_a thing_n delight_v thou_o as_o now_o adays_o they_o do_v all_o man_n most_o common_o i_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v in_o darius_n his_o day_n 4.41_o 1._o esd_v 4.41_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o even_o so_o this_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v true_a for_o ever_o and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o perform_v in_o deed_n which_o david_n do_v but_o prefigurate_a that_o goliath_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 17.51_o 1._o sam._n 17.51_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o body_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v relative_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o that_o every_o shadow_n have_v a_o body_n then_o true_o dan_fw-mi in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2.2_o gen._n 49.17_o 2._o the._n 2.2_o and_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n dan_o as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o judge_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o spiritual_a dan_n 8.4_o levit._fw-la 13.3_o matt._n 8.4_o he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n also_o by_o usurpation_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v only_o between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o notorious_a sin_n as_o the_o law_n command_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o light_a disease_n which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n only_o of_o those_o know_a sin_n which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n 5.22.24_o 1._o tim._n 5.22.24_o which_o saint_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o he_o will_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v dan_fw-mi be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n judge_v madian_n signify_v judge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v dan_n so_o also_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n be_v madianites_fw-la they_o come_v of_o dan_fw-mi that_o be_v their_o name_n for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v also_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la of_o who_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o read_v 7.22_o judg._n 7.22_o when_o the_o three_o hundred_o blue_v with_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o host_n which_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n to_o the_o border_n of_o abel-meholah_a unto_o tabbah_n here_o first_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la of_o papist_n &_o friar_n here_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n weapon_n the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o gospel_n against_o madian_n and_o their_o destruction_n by_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v sword_n against_o another_o here_o be_v to_o make_v perfect_a this_o victory_n and_o to_o conquer_v also_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o dan_n the_o break_n of_o pitcher_n that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.24_o rom._n 6.19_o col._n 3.5_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o of_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o teach_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o with_o our_o cross_n on_o our_o back_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v and_o they_o flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o abel_n meholah_n unto_o tabbah_n here_o be_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 15.4_o mat._n 5.18_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o but_o not_o one_o ioate_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o again_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o they_o do_v edify_v and_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o surpass_v almost_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o our_o age_n nor_o galens_n prescription_n of_o medicine_n for_o our_o body_n 1.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o madianites_fw-la flee_v to_o beth-hashittah_a tsererah_n as_o to_o their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n to_o the_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o even_o now_o the_o papist_n so_o 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o their_o refuge_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n but_o what_o be_v rome_n be_v it_o not_o beth-hashittah_a tserarah_n that_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o that_o afflict_a house_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o head_n it_o consume_v daily_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o day_n be_v it_o in_o decline_v and_o ere_o it_o belong_v in_o one_o day_n 18.8_o reu._n 18.8_o that_o be_v sudden_o as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a lord_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o judge_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o miserable_a sorrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o here_o also_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o very_a border_n or_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o abel_n meholah_n
that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n travel_v with_o child_n even_o to_o tabbaath_v to_o the_o last_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o december_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n 5.3_o psal_n 137.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o which_o common_o be_v â—herein_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v drown_v sure_o such_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n remain_v for_o rome_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 17.2_o reve._n 17.2_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v babylon_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v nay_o saint_n john_n describe_v she_o most_o manifest_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o psal_n 73.27_o jer._n 3_o 1._o &_o make_v they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n what_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o build_v and_o have_v have_v this_o authority_n over_o king_n 17.17_o revel_v 17.17_o and_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rome_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o these_o her_o lover_n those_o king_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n we_o see_v now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o fulfil_v so_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o latter_a also_o when_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o day_n if_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v she_o not_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o afflict_a totter_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la dan_fw-mi may_v resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o madianites_fw-la his_o soldier_n which_o shall_v one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o so_o beth-hashittah_a may_v resemble_v rome_n their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o god_n deal_v even_o now_o as_o merciful_o with_o his_o church_n 20.22_o 2._o chro._n 20.22_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n against_o who_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v conspire_v and_o come_v to_o make_v war_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o shout_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_n lay_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n &_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n &_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 27.19_o 1._o king_n 18.13_o joh._n 3.1_o luke_n 25_o 50._o matth._n 27.19_o even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n obadiah_n ahabs_n steward_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n prince_n among_o the_o jew_n 38.7_o phil._n 4.22_o jerem._n 38.7_o and_o even_o pilate_n wife_n favour_v jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n darling_n and_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o king_n court_n so_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n some_o friend_n among_o the_o pope_n train_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o read_n of_o granatensis_n stella_n ferus_fw-la philippus_n de_fw-fr diez_fw-fr &_o such_o like_a but_o all_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o book_n how_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 22.43_o 1_o king_n 22.43_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o therefrom_o but_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n offer_v still_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n good_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n so_o these_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n in_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o zealous_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o knowledge_n read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o they_o teach_v also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o prayer_n with_o faith_n devotion_n &_o understanding_n our_o perfect_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o assure_a faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o point_v they_o worship_v god_n aright_o with_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o burn_v incense_v there_o still_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o patron_n 10.28_o col._n 2.18_o 2._o king_n 9.20_o &_o 10.28_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n through_o their_o overmuch_o humility_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n their_o great_a and_o good_a zeal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o we_o read_v of_o jehu_n and_o the_o march_v be_v like_o the_o march_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshie_n for_o he_o march_v furious_o and_o again_o so_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o depart_v not_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o policy_n which_o he_o devise_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n he_o also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v so_o these_o be_v zealous_a 12.34_o mark_n 12.34_o but_o they_o also_o maintain_v their_o founder_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o true_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o that_o scribe_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v these_o so_o that_o here_o good_a gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v popery_n pull_v up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o this_o small_a treatise_n teach_v every_o one_o therefore_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n let_v he_o mark_v well_o that_o faith_n which_o herein_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v show_v mercy_n but_o now_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o say_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v wilful_a murder_n 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o for_o in_o the_o revelation_n our_o day_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v then_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v not_o here_o our_o day_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o very_a time_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v this_o preach_v of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a can_v choose_v but_o see_v this_o now_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n most_o evident_o describe_v she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n
we_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 18.10_o 1._o sam._n 18.10_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o david_n play_v with_o his_o hand_n like_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spear_n in_o saul_n hand_n and_o saul_n take_v the_o spear_n &_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n through_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o david_n avoid_v twice_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n 26.33.34_o mat._n 26.33.34_o peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n also_o when_o as_o god_n withdraw_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v although_o he_o before_o have_v god_n spirit_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o he_o 26.36_o leu._n 26.36_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n more_o vain_a than_o a_o leaf_n which_o a_o small_a wind_n will_v move_v and_o make_v to_o quake_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v continual_o o_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v likewise_o tempt_v all_o his_o 17.5_o mat._n 4.1_o luke_n 22.31_o luke_n 17.5_o who_o desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v this_o sift_v unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v o_o let_v all_o christian_n pray_v also_o for_o themselves_o daily_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n against_o these_o his_o temptation_n against_o these_o his_o sift_n so_o he_o sift_v job_n 1.12.2.5.11_o job._n 1.12.2.5.11_o not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n but_o also_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o here_o job_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n by_o he_o to_o learn_v patience_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v they_o 5.11_o jam._n 5.11_o and_o to_o endure_v lesser_a grief_n and_o lesser_a loss_n consider_v his_o end_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o there_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o god_n wrath_n as_o david_n say_v but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o good_a blessing_n nay_o satan_n buffet_v paul_n 11.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12._o &_o 11.24.25_o and_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o for_o that_o to_o have_v it_o remoove_v paul_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n that_o make_v saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o he_o have_v sustain_v shipwreck_n he_o have_v be_v whip_v often_o time_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n but_o this_o grief_n this_o temptation_n pass_v they_o all_o but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n his_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v he_o whereof_o these_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a token_n he_o need_v care_n for_o nothing_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o affliction_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v us._n god_n love_v paul_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o great_a affliction_n which_o paul_n can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n dismay_v any_o christian_n or_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n faith_n i_o be_o trouble_v above_o measure_n o_o lord_n 119.107_o psal_n 119.107_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n be_v afflict_v even_o above_o measure_n yet_o despair_v not_o he_o trust_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o paul_n and_o with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o not_o perchance_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o forsake_v god_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n still_o bar_n gran._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 3._o med._n ex_fw-la bar_n god_n will_v either_o give_v we_o our_o petition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n saint_n paul_n he_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o answer_n this_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v that_o his_o bitter_a potion_n my_o grace_n my_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o love_v thou_o what_o care_v thou_o for_o else_o let_v sathan_n buffet_v thou_o vex_v thou_o torment_v thou_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o love_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o good_n it_o be_v riches_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o endure_v all_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v wound_v never_o so_o deadly_a it_o be_v plaster_n enough_o for_o thou_o think_v only_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a say_v saint_n peter_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o divelles_n study_n and_o daily_a practice_n be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o and_o be_v malicious_a like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o watchful_a painful_a spiteful_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n o_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n say_v saint_n peter_n if_o you_o exceed_v in_o any_o thing_n you_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n the_o papist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n err_v mighty_o and_o they_o disagree_v from_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v not_o sober_a they_o keep_v no_o mean_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o god_n they_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n say_v that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n they_o also_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n by_o teach_v their_o wilful_a and_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o exceed_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o make_v their_o image_n and_o in_o worship_v they_o as_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n please_v they_o nay_o in_o pray_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o prayer_n latria_n that_o who_o see_v not_o they_o go_v also_o beyond_o all_o measure_n in_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o body_n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o paul_n be_v whip_v of_o other_o but_o he_o never_o whip_v himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o but_o their_o excess_n in_o these_o with_o peter_n we_o condemn_v god_n religion_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o christian_n be_v sober_a and_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_a thing_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a but_o huge_a thing_n be_v totter_v and_o unstable_a as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_a soberf_a therefore_o in_o your_o care_n in_o your_o apparel_n in_o your_o fare_n exceed_v not_o herein_o with_o dives_fw-la that_o rich_a man_n lest_o with_o he_o you_o be_v overthrow_v watch_v in_o prayer_n pray_v often_o o_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o david_n 56.9_o psalm_n 56.9_o whensoever_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n well_o and_o who_o it_o be_v also_o that_o tell_v it_o we_o david_n be_v a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n against_o this_o enemy_n he_o have_v often_o experience_v this_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o this_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v true_a by_o experience_n will_v thou_o then_o put_v this_o enemy_n to_o flight_n most_o assure_o why_o then_o prey_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n david_n say_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v i_o 138.5_o psal_n 138.5_o and_o endue_v my_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n will_v thou_o
goodness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o come_n into_o this_o sink_n of_o our_o flesh_n though_o they_o proceed_v most_o pure_a from_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o get_v filth_n and_o slime_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v return_v they_o to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n will_v accept_v they_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o filth_n and_o slime_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v still_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143._o psal_n 143._o and_o if_o our_o best_a work_n have_v these_o imperfection_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o our_o evil_a work_n this_o only_a consideration_n will_v make_v every_o good_a christian_a fly_n from_o any_o trust_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o god_n mercy_n again_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n though_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o good_a grace_n and_o pollute_v those_o most_o pure_a gift_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n we_o not_o nor_o our_o work_n but_o merciful_o receive_v us._n again_o here_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v fall_v down_o which_o deny_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n what_o be_v this_o filth_n and_o slime_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n get_v in_o this_o filthy_a sink_n of_o we_o but_o sin_n secondlie_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o stella_n that_o popery_n please_v not_o god_n for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n to_o know_v love_n and_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o which_o employ_v not_o these_o to_o this_o end_n have_v receive_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v nourish_v man_n in_o ignorance_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v and_o can_v that_o religion_n then_o please_v god_n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o christian_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v 22._o aug._n manu_fw-la cap._n 22._o write_v thus_o in_o all_o my_o adversity_n i_o find_v no_o remedy_n so_o forcible_a as_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o i_o sleep_v sound_o and_o rest_n without_o fear_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deadly_a and_o bitter_a which_o christ_n death_n can_v heal_v all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n and_o my_o refuge_n and_o my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o void_a of_o merit_n as_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o then_o be_v my_o merit_n many_o and_o how_o far_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o save_v so_o less_o fearful_a and_o more_o secure_a be_fw-mi i._o thus_o far_o augustine_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o merit_n that_o austen_n trust_v in_o and_o in_o these_o only_a also_o must_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a trust_n 28._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la devot_fw-la cap._n 28._o granatensis_n of_o man_n duty_n write_v thus_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o mark_v how_o much_o that_o be_v that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o how_o small_a it_o be_v that_o man_n hart_n can_v afford_v he_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o no_o division_n there_o be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o so_o much_o be_v due_a and_o so_o little_a can_v be_v requite_v the_o bed_n be_v narrow_a say_v esay_n so_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o 37._o esay_n 28.20_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o cover_n be_v short_a it_o can_v cover_v both_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o it_o can_v both_o contain_v god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o again_o if_o thou_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n which_o thou_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n unto_o to_o be_v infinite_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o always_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v beggarly_a though_o thou_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v yet_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sip_n that_o thy_o mind_n have_v taste_v there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n also_o he_o write_v thus_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n 9_o vit._n christâ—_n med._n 9_o which_o most_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o infant_n what_o great_a goodness_n or_o liberality_n can_v be_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v that_o death_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o a_o martyrdom_n which_o will_n do_v not_o undertake_v but_o necessity_n force_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n but_o violence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o misfortune_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hart_n although_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o he_o that_o murder_v to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v the_o tyrant_n sword_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o martyr_n word_n but_o god_n grace_v supply_v all_o that_o want_v which_o change_v this_o extreme_a misery_n into_o a_o crown_n and_o this_o chance_n into_o a_o merit_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o herod_n cruelty_n can_v punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o god_n can_v give_v a_o crown_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n mark_v this_o all_o you_o that_o despair_n cast_v your_o mind_n hither_o which_o be_v faint_a heart_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o conscience_n which_o ever_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o have_v you_o god_n merciful_a to_o you_o think_v you_o than_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o how_o great_o do_v he_o love_v man_n how_o desirous_a be_v he_o of_o your_o salvation_n how_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o glory_n for_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o it_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a neither_o desire_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n say_v once_o he_o that_o be_v liberal_a seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v practice_v his_o liberality_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v commend_v of_o his_o liberality_n &_o mercy_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o work_v they_o therefore_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o great_o belong_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o salvation_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o find_v in_o these_o infant_n and_o he_o come_v to_o supply_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o their_o merit_n add_v according_a to_o his_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n to_o that_o ignorant_a and_o tender_a age_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v all_o christian_n most_o assure_o beeleve_v and_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o write_v thus_o very_o excellentlie_o of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o de_fw-fr abrah_n patriar_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 8_o how_o little_a he_o respect_v the_o reward_n in_o do_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o child_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n when_o as_o he_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n for_o his_o labour_n ambrose_n say_v that_o moses_n add_v after_o this_o victory_n this_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o will_v protect_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n i_o demand_v say_v ambrose_n why_o after_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o war_n now_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o promise_v the_o wage_n no_o say_v ambrose_n he_o have_v do_v a_o less_o wonder_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o be_v move_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o than_o he_o have_v go_v as_o we_o say_v dead_a sure_a to_o the_o victory_n rather_o draw_v then_o willing_a to_o such_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o ready_a
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
say_v they_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o that_o corinthian_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o catholic_n account_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n general_a they_o will_v never_o have_v match_v apollo_n with_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o there_o be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n fer._n in_o 21._o act._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a governor_n of_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o but_o sudden_a destruction_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o congregation_n can_v contiâ—ue_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n be_v keep_v therefore_o they_o offend_v grievous_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disturb_v rend_v asunder_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o order_n act_n fer._n in_o 23._o act_n christ_n himself_o ordain_v a_o order_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n he_o make_v in_o this_o order_n appoint_v of_o christ_n not_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v servant_n or_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o one_o office_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o supremacy_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 1._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n do_v bridle_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o admit_v whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o doctor_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o climb_v above_o their_o master_n how_o this_o be_v do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a fen_n or_o lake_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n nay_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n pride_n as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o give_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o item_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o worldly_a affair_n no_o man_n dare_v prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o master_n or_o will_v seek_v to_o take_v more_o ease_n than_o his_o master_n do_v but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o covet_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o we_o vile_a wretch_n can_v abide_v humility_n christ_n minister_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o seruamt_n we_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n to_o any_o christ_n do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a we_o think_v much_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n labour_v &_o take_v pain_n we_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n yet_o patient_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n we_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v or_o reprove_v of_o any_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o master_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o urge_v this_o word_n so_o often_o &_o so_o vehement_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n again_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o that_o mark_n this_o diligent_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a and_o most_o patient_a to_o endure_v all_o evil_a he_o seem_v here_o also_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o pomp_n again_o how_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o begin_v at_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o call_v for_o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o there_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o when_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o xij_o apostle_n he_o first_o choose_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n pass_z fer._n part._n 2_o pass_z he_o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n hinder_v not_o my_o death_n but_o rather_o study_v to_o imitate_v it_o away_o with_o thy_o sword_n which_o kill_v man_n my_o sword_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o cut_v off_o vice_n but_o save_v man_n therefore_o put_v thou_o that_o material_a sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n again_o or_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v into_o his_o own_o place_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v thy_o sword_n therefore_o into_o that_o sheath_n let_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o discourse_n ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n because_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n nor_o with_o man_n aid_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a so_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o sword_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n they_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o away_o conqueror_n so_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v therefore_o christ_n especial_o by_o this_o word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n the_o external_a sword_n for_o they_o have_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o esay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n that_o be_v as_o gedeon_n overcome_v the_o madianit_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o trumpet_n and_o break_v of_o pitcher_n so_o shall_v the_o apostle_n do_v spiritual_o that_o they_o shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o arm_n and_o sword_n with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v as_o the_o pope_n seek_v now_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n kingdom_n pass_v part_n 3._o pass_v write_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o warlike_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o my_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n castle_n town_n village_n arm_n weapon_n but_o my_o kingdom_n only_o require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o good_n but_o i_o over_o
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o warrant_n now_o this_o same_o dispute_v and_o reason_v teach_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o their_o head_n the_o brethren_n make_v he_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o they_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o as_o to_o his_o equal_n so_o the_o spirit_n catch_v philip_n away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o place_v he_o at_o azoto_n and_o he_o walk_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n the_o like_a practice_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n c._n 13.2_o now_o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v even_o to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v among_o a_o number_n to_o elect_v out_o certain_a man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o certain_a country_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o this_o government_n in_o god_n church_n of_o god_n spirit_n yield_v s._n paul_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n attribute_n here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesius_n so_o no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o cure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o attribute_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o put_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n and_o they_o themselves_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o assistant_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o express_o show_v his_o government_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n and_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o still_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o as_o the_o head_n command_v work_n &_o place_v minister_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o themselves_o all_o as_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o gregory_n make_v they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n so_o let_v we_o and_o no_o other_o ______o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o dom._n 2._o posi_fw-la pasc_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1_o to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n do_v confess_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v as_o christ_n vicar_n occupy_v his_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n say_v before_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o theophilact_n expound_v it_o thus_o for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n ambrose_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o theophilact_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v dyminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n by_o add_v other_o name_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o when_o many_o herb_n in_o a_o medicine_n be_v mingle_v together_o one_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o other_o what_o need_v any_o more_o if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a of_o antichrist_n io._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o place_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o jacobs_n religion_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n nothing_o of_o david_n holiness_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n of_o place_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v more_o perfect_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v further_a and_o more_o perfect_o now_o mat._n in_o cap._n 24._o mat._n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v justly_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n till_o all_o be_v call_v to_o mercy_n before_o he_o destroy_v all_o man_n with_o the_o flood_n no_o admonish_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o destroy_v egypt_n first_o he_o send_v moses_n even_o so_o before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n first_o he_o call_v all_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o the_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n then_o now_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o mark_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o mark_v that_o that_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v be_v to_o execrate_v to_o loath_a to_o disdain_v not_o to_o suffer_v to_o throw_v a_o thing_n away_o with_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n hence_o a_o abomination_n or_o a_o thing_n abominable_a that_o be_v call_v which_o engender_v a_o abhor_a loathe_a or_o detestation_n but_o no_o outward_a uncleanness_n god_n do_v loath_a but_o our_o sin_n hereof_o very_o often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v call_v abomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n heresy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o mean_a depart_n or_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bring_v desolation_n with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v utterlie_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o this_o abomination_n s._n john_n mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v his_o power_n sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o say_v he_o that_o a_o depart_v come_v first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o god_n which_o shall_v
be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o evident_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o describe_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abomination_n second_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n three_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n this_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o external_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o inward_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v this_o abomination_n shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beguile_v the_o saint_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o god_n power_n preserve_v what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o say_v then_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o abomination_n that_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v polish_v itself_o with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o paint_v out_o popery_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o abomination_n shall_v rest_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v when_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v make_v himself_o manifest_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a although_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o paul_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o john_n say_v now_o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o that_o just_a abel_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n from_o that_o wicked_a cain_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o impiety_n shall_v manifest_o discover_v itself_o and_o of_o this_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o christ_n have_v add_v he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o abomination_n &_o apostasy_n shall_v creep_v in_o so_o secret_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o watchful_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o mark_v otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o we_o with_o antichrist_n as_o befall_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o only_o look_v for_o in_o christ_n promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o peace_n this_o they_o gape_v after_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o gape_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o yea_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o death_n who_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o miracle_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v he_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o we_o mark_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v not_o we_o live_v careless_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n mark_n that_o this_o abomination_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v daily_o which_o one_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o compare_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o our_o time_n mark_v therefore_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v first_o secret_o so_o that_o he_o be_v know_v but_o of_o a_o few_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v who_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n but_o these_o be_v overcome_v when_o as_o he_o reign_v then_o at_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n enter_v in_o secret_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v perceive_v till_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n himself_o appear_v to_o conclude_v if_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o have_v show_v who_o he_o have_v be_v all_o man_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n if_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n manifest_o all_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o again_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n begin_v before_o he_o appear_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o his_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o cain_n even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n &_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o let_v every_o body_n now_o consider_v himself_o and_o search_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o hart_n lest_o peradventure_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o do_v take_v with_o thou_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v beside_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o external_a thing_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n now_o thou_o have_v that_o abomination_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o true_a antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n if_o thou_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o life_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o secondlie_o here_o we_o may_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o close_o and_o privily_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o discover_v he_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o taste_v of_o one_o for_o all_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o evident_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v christ_n yea_o very_o for_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n and_o these_o thing_n the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o seek_v these_o thing_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o they_o neglect_v christ_n do_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o thing_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o or_o there_o be_v christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v false_a prophet_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o wee_a who_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n only_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o friar_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n say_v ferus_fw-la and_o in_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la teach_v &_o we_o teach_v but_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n have_v thus_o corrupt_v ferus_fw-la to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v righteousness_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o us._n these_o thing_n also_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o we_o to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o sacrament_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n yea_o they_o
profess_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o good_a deal_n and_o integrity_n condemn_v all_o evil_a action_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a actor_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o greatly_o desire_v he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n as_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o will_v seem_v great_o to_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o take_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o his_o cunning_n by_o urge_v thy_o justice_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sorrowful_a and_o to_o persuade_v desperation_n and_o again_o by_o show_v thy_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n presumptuous_a and_o slothful_a again_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o one_o dignity_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a again_o he_o will_v procure_v hatred_n against_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v even_o against_o thy_o own_o self_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o sleight_n of_o sathan_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v conjurer_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o trust_v satan_n it_o will_v make_v simple_a christian_n also_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o beléeve_v any_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o vain_a fable_n although_o it_o have_v a_o smock_n or_o some_o savour_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n sleight_n as_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o season_v his_o lie_n sometime_o with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v beguile_v simple_a soul_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o here_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o golden_a legend_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o and_o wherein_o be_v many_o fable_n tend_v to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v but_o satan_n lie_v burnish_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z here_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o sathan_n can_v do_v cunning_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n or_o devise_n of_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n granatensis_n write_v thus_o 53._o gra._n de_fw-fr deu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 53._o if_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n &_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o much_o less_o be_v revelation_n vision_n inspiration_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o true_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o devilish_a illusion_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n fear_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n if_o he_o shut_v all_o his_o gate_n against_o these_o for_o god_n know_v if_o he_o mind_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o find_v a_o entry_n to_o come_v in_o at_o and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v there_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n whenas_o he_o call_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o now_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v leave_v nor_o the_o prophet_n now_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o embassage_n granatensis_n here_o suspect_v revelation_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o satan_n illusion_n therefore_o true_a christian_n must_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o but_o examine_v they_o always_o by_o god_n word_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o it_o be_v sathan_n which_o appear_v though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o of_o invocation_n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n poligranes_n a_o papist_n write_v thus_o sanctorum_fw-la polig_n de_fw-fr come_v sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o forsake_v christ_n their_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n which_o call_v upon_o saint_n then_o much_o more_o they_o forsake_v he_o which_o do_v require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o command_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o a_o request_n man_n may_v request_v one_o another_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v idolatry_n and_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n &_o another_o of_o intercession_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o begin_v it_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o not_o general_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o most_o bountiful_a large_a promise_n make_v to_o us._n but_o after_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o give_v invocation_n to_o saint_n he_o partly_o reclaim_v his_o former_a sentence_n so_o say_v he_o after_o some_o sort_n man_n name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o jacob_n sâ—ith_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o child_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o jacob_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o man_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n other_o papi_v more_o sound_a have_v define_v prayer_n far_o otherwise_o granatensis_n define_v prayer_n thus_o that_o prayer_n right_o make_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o draw_v near_o of_o man_n to_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o a_o union_n of_o both_o their_o spirit_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v no_o prayer_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 5._o luc._n and_o stella_n define_v prayer_n thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o climb_a or_o fly_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o our_o king_n our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a prince_n he_o will_v have_v all_o suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o alone_o 68.19_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o himself_o will_v bestow_v all_o his_o benefit_n to_o make_v we_o praise_v he_o alone_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n say_v david_n and_o vocabularium_fw-la scholasticum_fw-la define_v invocation_n to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o thing_n into_o itself_o by_o effect_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o stella_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v direct_o reach_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 8._o ca._n luc._n no_o nor_o any_o angel_n can_v do_v that_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n &_o be_v true_o in_o it_o which_o also_o can_v work_v in_o it_o so_o that_o then_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v who_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n 10.1_o leu._n 10.1_o first_o of_o all_o that_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n aaron_n son_n shall_v terrify_v all_o christian_n they_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n no_o doubt_n with_o strange_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n through_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n break_v and_o transgress_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n be_v sudden_o of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o our_o prayer_n now_o incense_v &_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 13.15_o psal_n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o as_o both_o david_n &_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o dare_v we_o presume_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o
christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o both_o these_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n that_o he_o which_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n teach_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v now_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v reveil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o that_o which_o follow_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 2.19_o coloss_n 2.19_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n increase_v to_o that_o increase_a and_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o none_o other_o and_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v draw_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o who_o will_v have_v any_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o cleave_v only_o to_o our_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v plain_o and_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o not_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o granatensis_n pray_v thus_o jesu_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la jesu_fw-la give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o my_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n &_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v unto_o thou_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o i_o may_v only_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o write_v that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n dom_n in_o med_a in_o oraâ—_n dom_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o just_a man_n to_o serve_v thou_o perfect_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o refer_v it_o ever_o to_o thy_o honour_n i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o thy_o name_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o honour_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o intermingle_v with_o thy_o will_n that_o their_o will_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o granatensis_n here_o affirm_v why_o do_v we_o not_o honour_n god_n alone_o with_o these_o and_o surcease_v to_o honour_v they_o see_v it_o please_v not_o they_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o displease_v they_o again_o granatensis_n very_o excellent_o and_o fine_o write_v thus_o o_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n dei_fw-la 2._o orat._n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr dei_fw-la o_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v thou_o whole_o and_o i_o offer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o one_o and_o one_o only_o to_o only_o one_o o_o that_o that_o have_v place_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o all_o christian_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v one_o so_o only_o to_o he_o alone_o 15._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v their_o old_a superstition_n of_o their_o private_a latin_a prayer_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o master_n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n jewel_n write_v thus_o that_o in_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a matin_n book_n both_o with_o latin_a and_o with_o english_a thus_o far_o m._n stapleton_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v five_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n private_a devotion_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o then_o to_o teach_v english_a man_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o their_o reformation_n as_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v loath_a quite_o to_o banish_v all_o private_a latin_a prayer_n but_o they_o add_v latin_a prayer_n and_o english_a together_o as_o though_o those_o former_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v still_o so_o loathe_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n whereas_o other_o catholic_n do_v account_v such_o prayer_n but_o lip_n labour_v and_o chattering_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o here_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o private_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o understanding_n why_o ought_v not_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v so_o also_o no_o doubt_v all_o common_a prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v this_o place_n 72._o har._n euan._n c._n 72._o jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n will_v signify_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o which_o above_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unrepentant_a brother_n to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o two_o of_o they_o only_o agree_v together_o they_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thing_n which_o she_o will_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o jansenius_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v this_o common_a consent_n away_o and_o take_v away_o also_o excommunication_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o else_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o though_o also_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o he_o or_o as_o though_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o &_o perfect_v they_o by_o these_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n commend_v christian_n concord_n both_o for_o the_o great_a force_n thereof_o in_o obtain_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n hereof_o may_v be_v learned_a how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o
feed_v her_o young_a one_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o shéepheard_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o all_o and_o what_o these_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n clemens_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o which_o succéede_v in_o they_o who_o work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o have_v now_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n where_o prester_n john_n govern_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n found_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o church_n also_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n sentence_n to_o embrace_v and_o feed_v our_o youngling_n by_o last_o that_o correlation_n or_o mutual_a respect_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o use_v between_o those_o shéepheard_n and_o those_o sheep_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v who_o tract_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o by_o those_o shéepheard_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o those_o sheep_n he_o mean_v likewise_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a and_o manifest_a answer_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o make_v unto_o the_o bride_n of_o this_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a question_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o by_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v it_o teach_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o true_a mark_n and_o next_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n which_o here_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_n house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o founder_n thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n immediate_o afer_fw-la man_v creation_n and_o god_n command_v adam_n say_v in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o now_o follow_v satan_n synagogue_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o here_o be_v first_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o plain_a sure_a and_o hard_a rock_n but_o satan_n synagogue_n on_o a_o moorish_a deceitful_a and_o unstable_a marsh_n or_o fen_n and_o to_o this_o saint_n paul_n allude_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v you_o fit_a for_o one_o husband_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o to_o make_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v first_o saint_n paul_n great_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v as_o jealous_a over_o they_o even_o as_o god_n be_v over_o he_o no_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o love_n as_o love_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o prefer_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a jewel_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n fit_a for_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o lover_n be_v ever_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v and_o especial_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n so_o s._n paul_n fear_v one_o thing_n lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o wiliness_n beguile_v eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n from_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o commandment_n so_o now_o also_o lest_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n commandment_n be_v plain_a to_o adam_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v as_o plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n 3.16_o mark_n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o now_o by_o faith_n eat_v again_o of_o that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n condemn_v they_o even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v save_v us._n but_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o simplicity_n and_o subtle_o to_o mingle_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o plain_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o intricate_a hard_a and_o grievoust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o have_v he_o now_o forge_v and_o add_v to_o this_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o fear_v we_o see_v now_o plain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n here_o second_o be_v another_o corner_n stone_n of_o satan_n house_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n express_a word_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n plain_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n now_o satan_n come_v and_o preach_v quite_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o he_o do_v preach_v still_o if_o we_o do_v mark_v well_o whereas_o god_n do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o satan_n say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 50.14.15_o psal_n 50.14.15_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o then_o to_o make_v other_o intercessor_n and_o spokesman_n for_o us._n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v herein_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o satan_n say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o creature_n three_o eve_n by_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o by_o commune_v many_o word_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v as_o satan_n first_o wâ—â—d_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v whereas_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n she_o add_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o more_o to_o further_a satan_n building_n by_o add_v 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o detract_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o die_v here_o eve_n join_v hand_n with_o sathan_n to_o erect_v his_o synagogue_n first_o she_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n whereas_o god_n most_o ample_o have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o she_o leave_v out_o every_o tree_n and_o say_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n again_o she_o add_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.2.3_o gen._n 3.2.3_o that_o be_v more_o than_o god_n tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o
of_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o cubit_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o the_o eaves_n be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n to_o put_v away_o rain_n from_o the_o window_n and_o from_o the_o ark_n itself_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n fast_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v that_o narrow_a roof_n that_o repelle_n all_o storm_n from_o god_n church_n 21.27_o 1._o king_n 21.27_o under_o this_o narrow_a roof_n ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o queen_n hester_n 4.16_o hest_n 4.16_o when_o haman_n like_o a_o mighty_a cloud_n and_o huge_a tempest_n do_v hang_v over_o her_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o her_o people_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o so_o do_v niniveh_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.7_o jonas_n 3.7_o will_v thou_o escape_v the_o storm_n then_o of_o god_n wrath_n let_v the_o roof_n of_o thy_o house_n then_o be_v narrow_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v judge_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v thou_o as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v thou_o set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o 16._o verse_n 16._o here_o be_v also_o jesus_n christ_n describe_v very_o lively_a unto_o we_o 10.9_o joh._n 10.9_o who_o be_v the_o very_a door_n into_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v his_o very_a side_n to_o be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n for_o our_o sake_n 19.34_o joh._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o door_n we_o enter_v bold_o into_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o wide_a wound_n as_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o most_o safe_a rock_n 2.14_o cant._n 2.14_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o door_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o many_o door_n into_o his_o house_n 4.12_o joh._n 10.9_o act_n 4.12_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o same_o also_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o seed_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o cure_v all_o the_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o serpent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o one_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o with_o the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n 4.1_o verse_n 16._o ro._n 12.6.13.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o god_n church_n of_o many_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n of_o virgin_n marry_a folk_n and_o widow_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v high_a room_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a room_n in_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a place_n in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n child_n which_o stand_v need_n of_o milk_n 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o there_o be_v also_o strong_a man_n which_o can_v digest_v strong_a food_n which_o be_v doctor_n in_o christianity_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n appertain_v and_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o flood_n a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n free_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o noah_n yet_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n his_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n they_o only_a which_o do_v observe_v his_o covenant_n do_v escape_v this_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o this_o covenant_n noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v drown_v 16.27_o mat._n 5.7_o mar._n 16.16_o luk._n 6.37.38_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o like_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o mind_n to_o escape_v this_o deluge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o perish_v with_o those_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n can_v save_v else_o whatsoever_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o take_v thou_o with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pine_a he_o will_v have_v meat_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v also_o in_o bethlehem_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o noah_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o meat_n in_o god_n house_n 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o purtenance_n and_o the_o foot_n 12.42_o gen._n 30.14_o psal_n 51.7_o prou._n 31_o 6._o psal_n 75.8_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o luk._n 12.42_o there_o be_v sour_a lettuce_n there_o be_v mandrake_n which_o make_v fruitful_a there_o be_v purge_v isope_n there_o be_v precious_a balm_n there_o be_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o afflict_a there_o be_v dregs_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v steward_n they_o must_v not_o give_v all_o meat_n at_o once_o but_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o his_o proper_a time_n neither_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o every_o condition_n or_o state_n have_v his_o proper_a food_n even_o as_o in_o noah_n his_o ark_n every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n 2.15_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n noah_n therefore_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o 22._o verse_n 22._o noah_n do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n command_v he_o even_o in_o this_o material_a work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n of_o wood_n and_o timber_n he_o miss_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o master_n builder_n may_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.16_o mat._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n never_o so_o convenient_a or_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o stately_a they_o must_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o noah_n their_o good_a predecessor_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n as_o god_n commannd_v so_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o
all_o thing_n he_o adbed_n nothing_o of_o his_o own_o again_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v 2.20_o psal_n 138.2.87.1_o eph._n 2.20_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o this_o also_o that_o great_a pillar_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o they_o must_v mark_v here_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n 3.15_o 1._o ti_o 3.15_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o call_v truth_n thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v david_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.26_o psal_n 119.143_o gen._n 19.26_o she_o may_v err_v she_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n without_o it_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n without_o it_o she_o can_v be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hitherto_o under_o the_o type_n of_o noah_n ark_n i_o have_v describe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v together_o who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v this_o ark_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o without_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n she_o be_v not_o tebah_n she_o be_v not_o a_o building_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n one_o to_o build_v another_o in_o the_o common_a and_o holy_a faith_n as_o saint_n jude_n counsel_v 4.12_o jud._n ep_v vers_fw-la 2._o ephes_n 4.12_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o build_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o have_v account_v their_o chief_a office_n to_o be_v to_o sing_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o her_o build_n when_o she_o do_v build_v she_o have_v not_o build_v tebah_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o ezech_v 13.10_o mar._n 7.7_o but_o with_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n of_o man_n also_o she_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o this_o work_n of_o building_n be_v finish_v already_o but_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o act._n act._n 20.32_o fer._n in_o 1._o c_o act._n and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ferus_fw-la say_v very_o excellent_o that_o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v contain_v say_v he_o that_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n contain_v that_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o be_v so_o small_a in_o volume_n how_o be_v it_o able_a to_o understand_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v write_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o work_n be_v many_o in_o number_n 3.18_o psal_n 36.7_o 1._o pet_n 3.18_o and_o profound_a in_o mystery_n god_n word_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o daily_o and_o therefore_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o they_o say_v than_o the_o father_n beléeve_v and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o if_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o cloud_n &_o give_v light_n true_a israel_n must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n they_o may_v not_o say_v 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o because_o we_o have_v stay_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o long_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v here_o still_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o ark_n of_o god_n she_o keep_v not_o these_o jewel_n of_o god_n word_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o as_o a_o ship_n rather_o 22.48_o 1._o king_n 22.48_o she_o sail_v with_o jehosaphat_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gold_n she_o be_v wealthy_a the_o pope_n can_v now_o say_v as_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o or_o as_o ferus_fw-la note_n on_o that_o place_n i_o will_v have_v none_o if_o i_o may_v have_v it_o the_o custody_n of_o great_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 4.6_o act._n 4.6_o she_o devour_v with_o the_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o widow_n house_n cause_v the_o husband_n to_o give_v his_o house_n unkind_o even_o from_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v great_a landlord_n here_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36_o john_n 1â—_n 36_o but_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n now_o by_o their_o pray_n and_o mass_v even_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o pine_n tree_n that_o will_v never_o be_v rot_v and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v of_o such_o timber_n look_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o life_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v most_o evident_o the_o contrary_a their_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n some_o of_o they_o sorcerer_n &_o conjurer_n as_o 1004._o as_o fascic_fw-la temporum_fw-la homagium_fw-la fecit_fw-la diabolo_fw-it an_fw-mi do._n 1004._o silvester_n secundus_fw-la some_o proud_a who_o have_v make_v &_o compel_a king_n and_o superior_n to_o stoop_v unto_o they_o pontificum_fw-la they_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o adrianus_n quartus_fw-la some_o envious_a who_o have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n but_o even_o unbury_v their_o body_n again_o as_o platinâ—_n as_o fascic_fw-la temp_n an._n do._n 904._o pontac_n bur._n in_o chron._n an._n do._n 1159._o ex_fw-la platinâ—_n sergius_n tertius_fw-la some_o ambitious_a insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1034._o the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o pontacus_n burgedalensis_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v thus_o at_o his_o foot_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o desire_v the_o absolution_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o they_o say_v that_o two_o ibid._n two_o pontac_n ibid._n king_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n &_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o england_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o a_o foot_n as_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirtope_n hold_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o to_o have_v conduct_v he_o through_o the_o city_n totiacum_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n of_o pope_n joan_n the_o woman_n 954._o fasc_fw-la temp_n an._n christi_n 954._o fasciculus_fw-la temporun_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v call_v joan_n english_a by_o name_n but_o by_o country_n be_v bear_v at_o moguntia_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v about_o this_o time_n and_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o go_v in_o man_n apparel_n and_o she_o so_o great_o profit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o she_o and_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o after_o be_v get_v with_o child_n as_o she_o go_v solemn_o in_o procession_n she_o travel_v and_o die_v and_o this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n that_o hitherto_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o she_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n some_o here_o make_v a_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o german_a be_v choose_v pope_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n be_v no_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v five_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o 1294_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1294_o this_o boniface_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n court_n be_v most_o expert_a and_o because_o he_o have_v none_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o become_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o at_o the_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v corrupt_v all_o these_o and_o be_v then_o universality_n if_o these_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o law_n who_o no_o law_n will_v bind_v who_o will_v dispense_v with_o god_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o be_v vex_v with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o the_o papist_n follow_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n herein_o do_v teach_v and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n do_v so_o till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v reveal_v he_o and_o take_v the_o vizard_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n from_o his_o face_n antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o some_o force_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o jew_n 19.8_o matt._n 19.8_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o antichrist_n counterfeit_v holiness_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n he_o make_v god_n people_n believe_v that_o all_z his_o trish_z trash_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_z lie_v like_o the_o gibeonit_n to_o josuah_n of_o their_o old_a bread_n and_o bottle_n whereas_o they_o be_v invent_v but_o yesterday_o and_o of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o all_o 9.13_o jos_n 9.13_o so_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a jew_n urge_v antiquity_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n 8.53_o joh._n 8.53_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n thus_o they_o seem_v to_o urge_v he_o with_o antiquity_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n that_o give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n so_o the_o old_a prophet_n 13.14_o 1._o king_n 13.14_o with_o his_o grey_a hair_n beguile_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o seem_v old_a without_o this_o be_v not_o old_a it_o be_v copper_n it_o be_v no_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a touchstone_n it_o only_o endure_v for_o ever_o 4.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o gen._n 4.26_o succession_n also_o of_o how_o small_a force_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n teach_v enoch_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adam_n posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v till_o his_o day_n 11.15_o gen._n 11.15_o have_v forget_v this_o and_o heber_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o after_o enoch_n his_o plant_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o again_o root_v up_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o heber_n who_o not_o agree_v to_o go_v with_o those_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o some_o think_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o divide_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2.10_o jud._n 2.10_o after_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o next_o generation_n forsake_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o all_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o another_o generation_n arise_v after_o he_o which_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o do_v we_o think_v our_o generation_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o they_o so_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n 24.2_o 2._o chron._n 24.2_o become_v a_o most_o notable_a idolater_n and_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o better_a succession_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v all_o christian_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o mystery_n of_o peter_n death_n which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n that_o when_o he_o be_v old_a another_o shall_v draw_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o 21.18_o joh._n 21.18_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o who_o say_v he_o be_v his_o successor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ferus_fw-la describe_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 9_o cap._n act._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o jury_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n with_o what_o good_n and_o riches_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v famous_a to_o our_o shame_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o riot_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text._n act._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n first_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o teach_v not_o in_o corner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v unto_o the_o light_n second_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabboth_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o we_o which_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a work_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v holy_a at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v once_o unless_o thou_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o in_o assault_v thou_o &_o thou_o must_v ever_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o also_o thou_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a thou_o must_v meditate_v also_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n these_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v in_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v our_o sabbath_n three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o behold_v also_o paul_n himself_o sit_v down_o among_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o rash_o or_o foolish_o but_o with_o silence_n he_o wait_v till_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o which_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hater_n of_o vocal_a preach_n four_o after_o say_v he_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o man_n fancy_n be_v read_v thou_o see_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o be_v work_n but_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o be_v faith_n for_o both_o these_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o they_o send_v unto_o they_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v command_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o those_o which_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n as_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n six_o he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n thou_o see_v that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o
3._o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o neither_o teach_v true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o eternal_a life_n that_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v this_o woman_n also_o what_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o in_o she_o all_o christian_n they_o must_v know_v their_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n also_o who_o have_v teach_v that_o salvation_n have_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n she_o have_v add_v here_o in_o england_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o even_o ferus_fw-la condemn_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n io._n ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n ep_v io._n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o any_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o blood_n can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v this_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n say_v peter_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o people_n and_o the_o child_n cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v save_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalm_n 21.9.15_o matt._n 21.9.15_o hashlikah_n and_o o_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o he_o alone_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o also_o save_v our_o soul_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o must_v all_o true_a catholic_n cry_v also_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o else_o this_o be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o here_o be_v another_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o account_v the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o hour_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v almost_o quite_o run_v a_o small_a time_n or_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v she_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o think_v who_o teach_v that_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v she_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v short_o 1.3_o reu._n 1.3_o be_v fulfil_v already_o she_o think_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o tent_n with_o abraham_n 19.13_o gen._n 18.1_o 1._o king_n 19.13_o and_o in_o her_o cave_n mouth_n with_o elias_n still_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n now_o look_v for_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n god_n alone_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o the_o law_n now_o have_v a_o end_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v away_o our_o humble_a heart_n now_o must_v be_v those_o sacrifice_a bull_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o our_o chaste_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a turtle_n and_o our_o good_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a ram_n and_o our_o bountiful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a sheep_n and_o our_o joyful_a heart_n those_o sacrifice_a calf_n which_o god_n require_v 15._o heb._n 13_o 15._o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v now_o with_o those_o jewish_a shadow_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n much_o less_o with_o popish_a shadow_n and_o mystery_n and_o man_n devise_n 14.9_o reu._n 14.9_o or_o with_o popish_a image_n 25._o exod._n 20_o 4._o esa_n 40_o 25._o which_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n flat_o condemn_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o external_a thing_n 12.28_o 2._o king_n 12.28_o which_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o jeroboams_n golden_a calf_n which_o he_o make_v as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o god_n will_v more_o high_o esteem_v golden_a calf_n 10.22_o dan._n 3.15_o 2._o king_n 10.22_o than_o calf_n of_o flesh_n nebuchadnetzars_n psalterie_n and_o music_n baal_n priest_n gay_a garment_n and_o robe_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n he_o require_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o thy_o soul_n 13.16_o eccle._n 9.10_o heb._n 13.16_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o understanding_n the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o that_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v not_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o burn_a offering_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n fear_v this_o reproof_n god_n have_v foretell_v we_o like_o a_o good_a master_n what_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o and_o what_o he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o come_v again_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n thereof_o o_o careless_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o he_o alone_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n lest_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o true_a worshipper_n this_o prove_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a worshipper_n in_o god_n house_n 33._o esa_n 1_o 22._o mat._n 13.25_o &_o 25_o 33._o there_o shall_v be_v there_o copper_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n there_o shall_v be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o shall_v be_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n o_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o point_n well_o here_o be_v the_o brand_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v discern_v here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o lord_n gold_n be_v try_v from_o copper_n 3.12_o matt._n 3.12_o here_o be_v the_o sieve_n and_o fan_n which_o try_v the_o lord_n wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sheep_n and_o not_o goat_n gold_n and_o not_o copper_n wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o this_o 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o opinion_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v we_o believe_v less_o of_o he_o shall_v we_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o agree_v to_o this_o her_o speech_n say_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n he_o testify_v here_o plain_o that_o he_o fulfil_v her_o speech_n &_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o to_o be_v reveal_v after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 28.10_o matt._n 28.10_o baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 6.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 6.3.4_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a some_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o godliness_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o how_o wise_a
so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v either_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n 8._o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v or_o overreach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o that_o keep_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o but_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n holy_a religious_a and_o devout_a have_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v all_o blind_a superstitious_a papist_n which_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o but_o all_o such_o work_n how_o painful_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o also_o sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n they_o lose_v god_n god_n can_v abide_v servant_n 9_o esa_n 1.12_o 2._o io._n 9_o that_o will_v do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o will_v say_v to_o such_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n o_o happy_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n than_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o work_v no_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v beside_o this_o seem_v never_o so_o old_a never_o so_o devout_a practise_v of_o father_n &_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o samariah_n can_v say_v that_o messiah_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26._o verse_n 26._o sure_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o so_o manifest_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o they_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.70_o luke_n 22.70_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v 8.25_o john_n 8.58_o &_o 8.25_o and_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o whence_o that_o book_n take_v his_o name_n beresh_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n 8.6_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o be_v the_o creator_n one_o god_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n glory_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o obscure_o teach_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v into_o the_o first_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o but_o look_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a first_o word_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v who_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o 8.31_o prou._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o workman_n love_v his_o work_n even_o so_o that_o excellent_a workman_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o who_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 5._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1_o ca._n 5._o and_o therefore_o austen_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o beginning_n abide_v in_o itself_o unchangeable_a never_o cease_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v his_o form_n and_o be_v perfect_a thus_o our_o saviour_n obscure_o show_v himself_o to_o these_o but_o never_o to_o any_o so_o plain_o as_o to_o this_o woman_n &_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o doubt_n her_o excellent_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deserve_v such_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o saviour_n messiah_n when_o he_o come_v say_v she_o we_o know_v shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o of_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n even_o now_o our_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n will_v say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a answer_n and_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o talk_v with_o thou_o never_o such_o a_o answer_n never_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o world_n before_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v also_o such_o like_a blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n himself_o also_o have_v no_o doubt_n express_v 24.11_o act._n 24.11_o be_v take_v from_o this_o stamp_n i_o confess_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o unto_o felix_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o so_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o they_o also_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a here_o be_v also_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v here_o to_o felix_n and_o saint_n peter_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n sanctify_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v if_o that_o any_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 12.8_o luke_n 12.8_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o but_o this_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.11_o act_n 24.11_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v slander_v revile_v call_v heretic_n see_v here_o how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o name_n of_o